efficient_a john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 34._o heb._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o do_v here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inferior_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d some_o copy_n read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n some_z by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o countenance_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o syriac_a retain_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o also_o be_v the_o read_n of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a hence_o follow_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o servant_n zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o both_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v his_o obedience_n therein_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v other_o say_v that_o his_o own_o eternal_a deity_n which_o support_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o effectual_a be_v intend_v but_o this_o will_v not_o absolute_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o common_a read_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o these_o concur_v in_o and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o offering_z of_o christ._n the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v so_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n and_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o without_o the_o first_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v have_v produce_v that_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v in_o itself_o a_o worth_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o without_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v it_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o unto_o victory_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o offering_n of_o it_o wherefore_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o or_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o divine_a nature_n act_v in_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o person_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o he_o act_v in_o love_n and_o condescension_n so_o do_v it_o in_o this_o also_o of_o his_o offering_n himself_o 2_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o hereby_o he_o give_v dignity_n worth_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o herein_o god_n be_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o respect_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v herein_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n that_o they_o be_v all_o offer_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n voluntary_o give_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 3_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o material_a altar_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o fire_n the_o altar_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n and_o ascension_n but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o support_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o under_o its_o suffering_n whereon_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o this_o read_n of_o the_o word_n give_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v require_v hereunto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gracious_a voluntary_a act_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o therein_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n by_o he_o be_v he_o fill_v with_o that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o act_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a mediation_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n herein_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o he_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n whereof_o kindle_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o he_o design_v with_o ardency_n of_o love_n to_o god_n above_o his_o own_o life_n and_o present_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n to_o repair_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v such_o way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v he_o give_v he_o that_o holy_a submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v as_o enable_v he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o conflict_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o supportment_n deliverance_n and_o success_n which_o carry_v he_o steady_o and_o safe_o unto_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o trial_n isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o through_o the_o act_n of_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v on_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o on_o many_o account_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o peculiar_o urge_v the_o former_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o most_o and_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o syriac_a with_o all_o the_o greck_n scholists_n now_o although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o personal_a act_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n now_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o partly_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o his_o offer_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o
among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o on_o all_o account_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v abraham_n alone_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o privilege_n that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o that_o whole_a nation_n as_o descendants_n from_o abraham_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o instance_n ensue_v namely_o that_o he_o give_v to_o melchisedec_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v they_o yet_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o as_o a_o honorary_a respect_n but_o as_o a_o religious_a office_n and_o he_o give_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tithe-portion_n deliver_v it_o up_o unto_o his_o use_n and_o disposal_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o this_o ten_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v the_o passage_n in_o moses_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o war._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v acervus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o heap_n of_o corn_n or_o any_o useful_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o heap_n the_o best_a of_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v take_v for_o sacred_a service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n afterward_o to_o dedicate_v or_o devote_v some_o portion_n of_o what_o they_o get_v in_o war_n unto_o religious_a service_n the_o word_n itself_o come_v to_o signify_v the_o spoil_n of_o war._n at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a itself_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o now_o although_o abraham_n have_v reserve_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o of_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o his_o companion_n yet_o the_o army_n and_o king_n which_o he_o have_v new_o slay_v and_o destroy_v have_v smite_v sundry_a other_o nation_n gen._n 14._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o sodom_n and_o the_o other_o town_n take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o provision_n ver_fw-la 11._o be_v now_o in_o their_o return_n home_o and_o lade_v with_o prey_n it_o fall_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n in_o every_o kind_n may_v probable_o be_v a_o very_a great_a offer_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n in_o the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n minister_v in_o his_o office_n what_o far_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o man_n the_o apostle_n far_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n where_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o consideration_n from_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o evince_v but_o how_o come_v melchisedec_n to_o be_v thus_o great_a be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v original_o in_o himself_o more_o wise_a and_o honourable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o conception_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o he_o attain_v this_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o some_o that_o their_o judgement_n and_o their_o dignity_n proceed_v from_o themselves_o hab._n 1._o 7._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sole_a reason_n and_o cause_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o dispose_v of_o he_o into_o that_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o he_o that_o the_o sovereign_a will_n pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o put_v a_o difference_n among_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v man_n great_a or_o small_a high_a or_o low_a eminent_a or_o obscure_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v plentiful_o elsewhere_o testify_v unto_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o twelve_o poor_a fisherman_n be_v make_v apostle_n to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o become_a prince_n in_o all_o nation_n who_o make_v the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o first_o and_o fierce_a persecutor_n be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o universal_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o for_o 1._o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a difference_n among_o man_n in_o his_o sovereign_a decree_n of_o eternal_a election_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 4._o and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v he_o call_v they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v both_o unto_o grace_n and_o employment_n or_o work_n and_o 2._o as_o to_o grace_n gift_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n the_o holy_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o let_v every_o one_o then_o be_v content_v with_o his_o lot_n and_o condition_n every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n and_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o god_n let_v god_n be_v own_v in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v humble_v in_o what_o we_o come_v short_a of_o other_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n admire_v in_o all_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o we_o behold_v second_o whereas_o even_o abraham_n himself_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o high_a privilege_n exempt_v not_o any_o from_o the_o obligation_n unto_o and_o performance_n of_o the_o mean_a duty_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n which_o abraham_n be_v possess_v of_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o his_o own_o day_n &_o almost_o adore_v by_o his_o posterity_n yet_o when_o the_o mean_a duty_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o he_o ready_o comply_v with_o it_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o with_o any_o for_o 1._o privilege_n be_v less_o than_o duty_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o yet_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o least_o sincere_a duty_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a for_o duty_n indeed_o be_v our_o chief_a honour_n and_o advantage_n and_o for_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o such_o advancement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v thereby_o from_o the_o ordinary_a labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v horrid_a pride_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o when_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o countenance_n man_n in_o a_o life_n or_o course_n of_o idleness_n sloth_n pleasure_n sensuality_n or_o worldliness_n in_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o as_o yet_o want_v a_o name_n to_o express_v wherefore_o 2._o whatever_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v no_o privilege_n which_o either_o exempt_v a_o man_n or_o hinder_v he_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n whatever_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o be_v well_o improve_v will_v send_v man_n to_o hell_n it_o will_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o let_v the_o pretence_n be_v what_o it_o will_n for_o 3._o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o two_o end_n of_o any_o privilege_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o enable_v we_o unto_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o when_o any_o be_v high_o exalt_v in_o privilege_n that_o they_o have_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o to_o give_v a_o eminent_a example_n unto_o other_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o these_o end_n be_v not_o pursue_v all_o privilege_n promotion_n dignity_n exaltation_n be_v snare_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n there_o
of_o believer_n heb._n 10._o 2._o 3._o the_o actual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n so_o be_v it_o assert_v to_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a care_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o immediate_a spring_n of_o all_o gracious_a communication_n unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o do_v he_o act_v his_o own_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v we_o receive_v all_o mercy_n all_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n needful_a unto_o our_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n hereon_o depend_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 15_o 16._o chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_a apprehension_n we_o may_v attain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a or_o unbecoming_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a exaltation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n exercise_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o discharge_v what_o remain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n still_o and_o however_o that_o nature_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o ascribe_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o be_v and_o to_o substitute_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o in_o his_o room_n so_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n however_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v be_v humane_a nature_n still_o subsist_v in_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o hence_o god_n give_v he_o new_a revelation_n now_o in_o his_o glorify_a condition_n revel_v 1._o 1._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o act_v of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o express_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n zech._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o command_v give_v he_o to_o intercede_v by_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n request_v or_o prayer_n psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o respect_v his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o own_o intercession_n whereby_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 5._o this_o pray_v of_o christ_n at_o present_a be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o may_v become_v he_o who_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n between_o his_o present_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o pray_v whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n especial_o at_o some_o season_n for_o be_v encompass_v here_o with_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n he_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n tear_n and_o supplication_n chap._n 5._o 7._o this_o will_v not_o become_v his_o present_a glorious_a state_n nor_o be_v he_o liable_a or_o expose_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o at_o a_o another_o time_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o give_v we_o the_o best_a estimate_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n record_v john_n 17_o for_o therein_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n his_o union_n in_o and_o with_o he_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v all_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n for_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o to_o express_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n with_o a_o oneness_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n than_o be_v therein_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_o type_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n represent_v by_o that_o cloud_n of_o incense_n wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a cloud_n of_o incense_n do_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o we_o may_v apprehend_v its_o relation_n unto_o the_o type_n in_o this_o order_n his_o prayer_n john_n 17_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sweet_a spice_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v and_o compound_v exod._n 30._o 34._o his_o suffering_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v as_o the_o break_n and_o bruise_v of_o those_o spice_n wherein_o all_o his_o grace_n have_v their_o most_o fervent_a exercise_n as_o spice_n yield_v their_o strong_a savour_n under_o their_o bruise_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o incense_n be_v fire_v with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n render_v his_o prayer_n as_o incense_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v procure_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o attonment_n make_v before_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n god_n need_v not_o our_o word_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o but_o we_o need_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n face_n to_o face_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o need_n or_o use_v we_o can_v have_v of_o word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o condition_n can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o cry_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n because_o they_o do_v so_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o however_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v what_o outward_a transaction_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o church_n state_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n chap._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o what_o solemn_a outward_a and_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a transaction_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n throne_n and_o his_o worship_n revel_v 4_o 5._o wherein_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o principal_a part_n may_v not_o belong_v only_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o and_o somewhat_o yet_o there_o be_v which_o shall_v cease_v and_o not_o be_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 28._o 7._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v from_o the_o type_n of_o it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o incense_n and_o carry_v of_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o great_a type_n of_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o beside_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a
the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n ichabod_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n judas_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o contest_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o burial_n of_o it_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n among_o that_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v hereby_o be_v the_o contest_v he_o make_v to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n from_o be_v bury_v when_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o this_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1_o the_o idea_n the_o original_a pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o counsel_n the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 5_o 8_o 9_o 2_o hereof_o god_n make_v various_a accidental_a representation_n preparatory_a for_o the_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o glorious_a eternal_a idea_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o other_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o infuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o all_o that_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o 3_o he_o give_v a_o substantial_a representation_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v substantial_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n 4_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n mean_n of_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o divine_a progress_n of_o they_o do_v end_n and_o end_v where_o it_o begin_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_n and_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o receive_n and_o rest_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o through_o christ_n our_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n ver_fw-la vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o any_o translator_n ancient_a or_o modern_a in_o the_o render_n of_o these_o word_n their_o signification_n in_o particular_a will_v be_v give_v in_o the_o exposition_n ver_fw-la vi_o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n in_o this_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o that_o account_n the_o whole_a church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o at_o sinai_n but_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v discourse_v do_v necessary_o abolish_v that_o covenant_n and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a ministration_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o can_v not_o well_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o another_o covenant_n which_o shall_v excel_v the_o former_a in_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o that_o be_v be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o perfect_a state_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 7._o wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v it_o backward_o nor_o deprive_v it_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v enjoy_v without_o provision_n of_o what_o be_v better_a in_o its_o room_n this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o undertake_v to_o declare_v and_o he_o do_v it_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n from_o such_o principle_n and_o testimony_n as_o be_v admit_v among_o themselves_o two_o thing_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o prove_v by_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 1._o that_o beside_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o sinai_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a and_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o unto_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v take_v into_o it_o from_o both_o these_o full_o prove_v the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o adhere_v when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v and_o hereon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o subject_a unto_o another_o namely_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n artificial_o comprise_v and_o confirm_v his_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o express_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o after_o declare_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o comparison_n by_o how_o much_o also_o ii_o he_o annex_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a promise_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o occur_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n but_o now_o 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o assertion_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ministry_n 3._o how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o ministry_n he_o have_v obtain_v it_o 4._o the_o quality_n of_o this_o ministry_n it_o be_v better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o excellency_n by_o how_o much_o also_o all_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v a_o note_n of_o time_n of_o the_o present_a time_n but_o there_o be_v instance_n where_o these_o adverbial_a particle_n thus_o conjoin_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o denote_v any_o time_n or_o season_n but_o be_v mere_o adversative_a rom._n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o chap._n 7._o 14._o but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n there_o seem_v a_o respect_n unto_o time_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o exclude_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n intend_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n so_o the_o season_n be_v intimate_v of_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a ministry_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v now_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o season_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n rom._n 3._o 26._o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o instant_a season_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v his_o
this_o confirmation_n 1_o a_o most_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v that_o redemption_n it_o be_v by_o the_o offering_n himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2_o by_o compare_v this_o way_n of_o it_o with_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o argue_v ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o be_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o confession_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o his_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o concession_n of_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n 2_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o principal_o from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o he_o take_v here_o for_o grant_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ordinance_n be_v in_o themselves_o carnal_a and_o have_v carnal_a end_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v their_o effect_n in_o eternal_a thing_n 2_o that_o those_o other_o carnal_a earthly_a thing_n be_v type_n and_o resemblance_n in_o god_n appointment_n of_o they_o of_o these_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o these_o supposition_n the_o argument_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a be_v carnal_a have_v a_o efficacy_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n namely_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o force_n of_o this_o inference_n depend_v on_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n than_o they_o be_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n how_o much_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o all_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a institution_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v neither_o worth_n value_n nor_o efficacy_n no_o not_o as_o unto_o those_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n design_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o here_o say_v to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o innate_a glorious_a worth_n and_o efficacy_n which_o suitable_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o eternal_a reason_n and_o righteousness_n will_v accomplish_v and_o procure_v its_o effect_n ver_fw-la xiii_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o make_v his_o inference_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 1_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o 2_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o certain_a efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v 1_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v suppose_v and_o include_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o be_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o same_o say_v some_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o goat_n and_o calf_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v so_o general_o do_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o because_o their_o translation_n read_v hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a text._n and_o some_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n have_v just_a reason_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o expression_n for_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o here_o he_o enlarge_v the_o subject_a unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o design_v in_o these_o word_n summary_o to_o express_v all_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o all_o ordinance_n of_o purification_n that_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o ordinance_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o they_o immediate_o forego_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v but_o a_o equal_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o other_o sort_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o socinian_n expositor_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n wherein_o he_o labour_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n deny_v that_o the_o water_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o typical_a of_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n alone_o which_o be_v intend_v wherein_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n yet_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o wrest_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o conviction_n to_o force_v his_o design_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o here_o consider_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n alone_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o wherefore_o by_o bull_n and_o goat_n by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o clean_a beast_n who_o blood_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o make_v atonement_n withal_o be_v intend_v so_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n express_v psal._n 50._o 13._o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n sheep_n be_v contain_v under_o goat_n be_v all_o beast_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o first_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v by_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o atonement_n be_v make_v leu._n 17._o 11._o purification_n be_v also_o make_v thereby_o even_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n mention_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o institution_n use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o and_o a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v therein_o both_o as_o unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v too_o much_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o the_o mention_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a design_n as_o 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n and_o that_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n whereon_o no_o yoke_n have_v come_v ver_fw-la 2._o red_a be_v the_o colour_n of_o guilt_n isa._n 1._o 18._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o heifer_n so_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o christ_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v absolute_o pure_a and_o holy_a no_o yoke_n have_v be_v on_o she_o
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
a_o complete_a relief_n in_o this_o condition_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o of_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o our_o whole_a person_n from_o the_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o latter_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o unclean_a with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heiser_n unto_o their_o purification_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v brief_o inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1_o on_o what_o ground_n it_o do_v produce_v this_o bless_a effect_n 2_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 3_o the_o reason_n whence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o do_v this_o than_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n can_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v blood_n offer_v unto_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o purge_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o event_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o blood_n or_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o real_a atonement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n by_o blood_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 18._o whereby_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o offer_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o can_v have_v save_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o by_o who_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v deny_v do_v also_o evacuate_v his_o office_n by_o what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v either_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o resolve_v all_o into_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o god_n which_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n 3_o he_o offer_v this_o blood_n or_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o and_o with_o the_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a effect_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n two_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contain_v therein_o 1_o the_o expiation_n or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v deter_v thereby_o from_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o vicious_a defile_v habit_n inclination_n and_o act_n or_o all_o inherent_a uncleanness_n wherefore_o under_o two_o consideration_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n produce_v this_o double_a effect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v so_o it_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n by_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n this_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v prefigure_v this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o this_o the_o gospel_n witness_v unto_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o real_a efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o so_o express_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n sin_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n unless_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v so_o remove_v as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v second_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o work_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o its_o sanctify_a virtue_n unto_o our_o soul_n see_v eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o zech._n 13._o 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o legal_a ordinance_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o socinian_o plead_v on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o unto_o we_o depend_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n if_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o our_o own_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o they_o say_v have_v therein_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o thereby_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v in_o obedience_n whereunto_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o it_o the_o latter_a also_o relate_v thereunto_o in_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o do_v thereon_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o our_o duty_n but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n or_o shed_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o in_o this_o place_n other_o choose_v thus_o to_o oppose_v it_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n contain_v therein_o which_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n with_o due_a reverence_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o conscience_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o press_v with_o it_o nor_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n for_o it_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o effect_n assign_v unto_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o concurrent_a nor_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o in_o the_o production_n of_o that_o effect_n 3_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v according_a unto_o the_o method_n which_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n have_v design_v and_o herein_o 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v actual_a and_o absolute_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n 2_o this_o atonement_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 3_o it_o
place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o entrance_n also_o yet_o not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o that_o other_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v of_o christ_n which_o belong_v essential_o unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a many_o thing_n ensue_v on_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o type_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o the_o substance_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n between_o they_o exact_o shall_v answer_v unto_o one_o another_o hence_o they_o do_v at_o best_a but_o obscure_o represent_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o they_o the_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o have_v that_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o our_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n end_v not_o his_o work_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n again_o every_o year_n this_o therefore_o in_o correspondence_n with_o this_o type_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ_n also_o namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o have_v another_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v a_o demonstration_n prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n both_o in_o the_o remain_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v main_o from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a perfect_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o once_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v herein_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dissimilitude_n a_o opposition_n between_o what_o those_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v by_o the_o disjunctive_a negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o it_o answer_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o yet_o to_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o denial_n unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o unto_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o because_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o that_o high_a priest_n offer_v every_o year_n it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v for_o this_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o offer_v himself_o often_o more_o than_o once_o be_v needless_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o one_o offering_z by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o impossible_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n he_o can_v not_o die_v often_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o wrest_n of_o they_o whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v they_o the_o socinian_o plead_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n which_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n intend_v only_o to_o evince_v the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v again_o to_o offer_v renew_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o herein_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o effect_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o the_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o do_v not_o consist_v therein_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o word_n and_o no_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o not_o often_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slay_v or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o treat_v as_o he_o express_o call_v it_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o according_a to_o these_o man_n any_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o nature_n 2_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o different_a nature_n and_o effect_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o as_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o individual_a act._n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v ver_fw-la 26_o 28._o this_o be_v no_o way_n reconcileable_a unto_o his_o continual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4_o his_o offer_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o past_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o have_v by_o one_o offer_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5_o his_o oblation_n be_v accompany_v with_o and_o inseparable_a from_o suffer_v so_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n prove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o often_o suffer_v but_o his_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o actual_a suffer_v but_o also_o with_o any_o obnoxiousness_n thereunto_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n himself_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o season_n that_o pass_v before_o denote_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n of_o which_o
the_o same_o trial_n 2_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o we_o even_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n subject_a unto_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o sin_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n withal_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n make_v no_o less_o opposition_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o victorious_a against_o they_o all_o and_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n second_o they_o want_v many_o advantage_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o 1_o they_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o gospel-faith_n yet_o do_v they_o follow_v god_n through_o the_o dark_a representation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o we_o can_v miss_v our_o way_n unless_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o they_o have_v not_o such_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a which_o they_o receive_v they_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o reward_n 3_o they_o have_v not_o that_o light_n those_o direction_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n unto_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n with_o many_o more_o advantage_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o believer_n now_o enjoy_v yet_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o pardon_v and_o eternal_o save_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a state_n nature_n efficacy_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n now_o accomplish_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o opposition_n unto_o or_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o use_n end_v and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o offer_n manifest_v the_o uselessness_n of_o its_o repetition_n 3_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v that_o end_n or_o whereby_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v himself_o 1._o the_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reject_a supposition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o word_n have_v its_o distinct_a force_n in_o the_o opposition_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o time_n in_o general_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o general_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o present_a season_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o opposition_n when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n or_o include_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n may_v also_o be_v include_v in_o it_o now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o order_v and_o dispose_v this_o make_v the_o opposition_n more_o emphatical_a now_o it_o be_v and_o now_o only_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o not_o before_o 2._o he_o do_v this_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 28_o chap._n 10._o 2._o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o so_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o he_o hereby_o confine_v our_o thought_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o time_n and_o action_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n once_o perform_v and_o then_o past_a which_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o have_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o 3._o he_o confirm_v his_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reiterated_a supposition_n by_o a_o especial_a denotation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o then_o but_o now_o not_o often_o but_o once_o not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v express_v that_o time_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o by_o mat._n 28._o 20._o be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o succeed_v so_o far_o as_o any_o know_v not_o less_o than_o what_o be_v pass_v before_o it_o various_a be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o expression_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o repetition_n my_o thought_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v on_o chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v unto_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o brief_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o more_o large_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n not_o absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o its_o duration_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o age_n therein_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v unto_o god_n distinction_n and_o limitation_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o god_n distinction_n of_o time_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o general_a head_n first_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n second_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o law_n three_o that_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o that_o do_v succeed_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o season_n absolute_o consider_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o all_o that_o god_n have_v design_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o that_o head_n and_o consistency_n wherein_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o season_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n no_o change_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v like_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n this_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n namely_o of_o that_o church-state_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o allot_v age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o last_o or_o end_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n
state_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o there_o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a opposition_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o worshipper_n or_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o whereunto_o we_o be_v admit_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o those_o worshipper_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o a_o legal_a prohibition_n from_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n whereon_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v on_o several_a penalty_n 2._o dread_a and_o fear_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o boldness_n or_o holy_a confidence_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o contrary_a frame_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o prohibition_n and_o boldness_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o liberty_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o various_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n use_v frequent_o to_o express_v both_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n unto_o and_o in_o their_o access_n unto_o god_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o we_o have_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n by_o any_o prohibition_n we_o have_v confidence_n and_o assurance_n without_o dread_n or_o fear_n 2._o this_o liberty_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aditus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n see_v chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o old_a we_o have_v access_n unto_o that_o be_v unto_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n by_o christ._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a worship_n have_v liberty_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o enter_v with_o it_o and_o by_o obseru._n it_o into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o prohibition_n god_n set_v bound_n unto_o mount_n sinai_n that_o none_o shall_v pass_v or_o break_v through_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v set_v none_o to_o mount_n zion_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v right_o title_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o even_o unto_o this_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n now_o that_o he_o who_o draw_v nigh_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o hence_o there_o be_v no_o dread_n fear_v or_o terror_n in_o their_o mind_n heart_n or_o conscience_n when_o they_o make_v those_o approach_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o interdict_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o with_o holy_a boldness_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o have_v freedom_n unto_o and_o confidence_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n however_o man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o design_v not_o in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o experience_n that_o so_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thought_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o only_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v in_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel_n worship_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o evidence_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o as_o the_o take_n off_o of_o the_o old_a prohibition_n give_v we_o liberty_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o title_n unto_o this_o privilege_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o approach_v give_v we_o boldness_n thereunto_o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o it_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o privilege_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v often_o so_o propose_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o offer_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n once_o only_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o effect_v and_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o he_o accomplish_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o its_o respect_n unto_o god_n in_o its_o oblation_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o its_o application_n 1._o by_o its_o oblation_n it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n it_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o answer_v the_o law_n remove_v the_o curse_n break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n or_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n hereby_o also_o he_o rend_v the_o veil_n which_o interpose_v and_o hide_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n peace_n be_v thereby_o make_v with_o god_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n by_o receive_v the_o atonement_n hence_o believer_n have_v boldness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o approach_v unto_o his_o presence_n see_v rom._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o hereon_o be_v it_o the_o procure_n the_o purchase_v cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o hindrance_n mention_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o believe_v communicate_v unto_o they_o takes_z away_o all_o this_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o his_o bestow_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n as_o our_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3._o wherefore_o we_o have_v boldness_n
or_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o by_o and_o in_o our_o own_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v his_o person_n that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o member_n by_o love_n neither_o will_v the_o first_o complete_a our_o interest_n in_o that_o body_n without_o the_o latter_a hence_o be_v they_o frequent_o conjoin_v by_o our_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o but_o as_o those_o which_o essential_o constitute_v the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o communion_n therein_o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephes._n 6._o 23._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o chap._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 2._o 22._o wherefore_o without_o love_n we_o do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o without_o faith_n itself_o and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o so_o transpose_v they_o in_o his_o expression_n to_o manifest_v their_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o use_n unto_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o that_o it_o require_v some_o care_n in_o their_o distribution_n unto_o their_o peculiar_a object_n philem_n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n towards_o both_o their_o object_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n also_o and_o not_o of_o our_o faith_n only_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n also_o we_o believe_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o place_v not_o our_o trust_n in_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o variation_n in_o the_o preposition_n prefix_v unto_o the_o respective_a object_n of_o these_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o direct_v we_o unto_o a_o distribution_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o their_o operation_n unto_o their_o distinct_a object_n faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v so_o mix_v here_o to_o declare_v the_o infallible_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o form_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o mutual_a duty_n between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n whatever_o pass_v between_o they_o in_o outward_a work_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o one_o another_o if_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o animate_v thereby_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n communion_n in_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o this_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o diligent_a exercise_n mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o entire_a spiritual_a affection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o new_a divine_a spiritual_a nature_n from_o god_n do_v value_n delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a in_o a_o constant_a discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n whereby_o their_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a may_v be_v promote_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n natural_a affection_n be_v in-laid_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o being_n carnal_a affection_n be_v grow_v inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v both_o excite_v by_o various_a object_n relation_n occasion_n and_o interest_n do_v exert_n themselves_o in_o many_o outward_a effect_n of_o love_n but_o this_o love_n have_v no_o root_n in_o ourselves_o until_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n this_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7._o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o hence_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o frequent_o add_v unto_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o and_o although_o it_o proceed_v in_o general_a from_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o command_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o faith_n as_o act_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o act_v itself_o by_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n hold_v he_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n the_o whole_a body_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 18._o and_o the_o more_o sincere_a active_a and_o firm_a our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a will_v our_o love_n be_v towards_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v first_o excite_v love_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v it_o descend_v unto_o all_o that_o it_o find_v of_o he_o in_o any_o other_o and_o our_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n or_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n james_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o faith_n be_v dead_a not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n wherever_o it_o be_v live_v will_v work_v by_o love_n faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o life_n the_o quicken_a animate_v principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o love_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v not_o enliven_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 3._o believer_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a affection_n this_o be_v that_o cement_n whereby_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a ephes._n 4._o 16._o this_o mutual_a adherence_n be_v by_o the_o unite_n cement_n efflux_n of_o love_n it_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n or_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o man_n set_v up_o where_o they_o will_v make_v a_o bond_n for_o professor_n of_o christianity_n consist_v of_o outward_a order_n rule_n and_o method_n of_o duty_n a_o church_n without_o it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o not_o live_v stone_n fit_o compact_v and_o build_v up_o a_o temple_n unto_o god_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o all_o spiritual_a church_n order_n cease_v for_o what_o remain_v be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o may_v be_v church_n constitute_v in_o a_o outward_a humane_a order_n on_o suppose_a prudential_a principle_n of_o union_n and_o external_a duty_n of_o communion_n which_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o order_n such_o as_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a evangelical_n love_n in_o exercise_n among_o the_o member_n of_o they_o but_o where_o church_n have_v no_o other_o order_n nor_o bond_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n wherever_o this_o love_n fail_v their_o whole_a order_n will_v dissolve_v 4._o this_o mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n spring_n from_o and_o be_v animate_v by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n in_o christ_n with_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n thereby_o it_o be_v from_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o contribute_v what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a
before_o its_o proper_a time_n its_o appoint_a season_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o that_o no_o opposition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o from_o this_o state_n of_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v be_v great_o and_o peculiar_o exercise_v which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o flourish_a of_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v depend_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n lay_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n have_v a_o fruitful_a return_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o those_o supplication_n and_o expectation_n wherein_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a have_v abound_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v as_o also_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v forth_o new_a encouragement_n and_o assurance_n as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 2_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fill_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o father_n be_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n thereby_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o so_o declare_v be_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o ungodly_a man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o these_o father_n with_o all_o their_o great_a promise_n and_o preachment_n upon_o they_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o have_v so_o talk_v of_o such_o scoffer_n have_v most_o age_n abound_v withal_o and_o i_o think_v none_o more_o than_o that_o wherein_o our_o lot_n be_v fall_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o most_o unlikely_a posture_n to_o a_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n they_o scoff_v at_o all_o who_o dare_v to_o own_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o 3_o some_o through_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a mistake_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o same_o account_n some_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n ever_o promise_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a rule_n glory_n and_o dominion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o prove_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a imagination_n and_o some_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o irregular_a course_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o not_o of_o israel_n but_o whatever_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o will_v make_v their_o way_n through_o all_o difficulty_n unto_o a_o assure_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o own_o especial_a and_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o we_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n so_o many_o opposition_n as_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o when_o perplexity_n arise_v from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o our_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v its_o insuperable_a efficacy_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o infallible_a accomplishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o under_o the_o particular_a wherein_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v again_o although_o there_o may_v be_v privilege_n attend_v some_o promise_n that_o may_v be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v 2._o unto_o some_o certain_a person_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o promise_n be_v equal_a unto_o all_o believer_n so_o abraham_n have_v sundry_a personal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n communicate_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v before_o recounted_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o abraham_n himself_o they_o be_v all_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o make_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o especial_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o god_n when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o in_o swear_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n swear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o believer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v abraham_n and_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v but_o he_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o assume_v his_o title_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n for_o so_o a_o legate_n may_v do_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o this_o supposition_n a_o ambassador_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o may_v act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n but_o not_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n make_v and_o so_o no_o provision_n lay_v in_o against_o idolatry_n for_o when_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o as_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v but_o divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o unto_o angel_n however_o glorious_o send_v or_o employ_v rev._n 19_o 10._o chap._n 22._o 9_o wherefore_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n do_v only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o those_o of_o this_o mind_n countenance_v their_o opinion_n with_o those_o word_n use_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n solemn_o usher_v in_o their_o message_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o three_o person_n to_o express_v he_o unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o regard_v
either_o bless_v or_o curse_v for_o he_o only_o have_v sovereign_a power_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil._n he_o do_v therefore_o so_o express_v his_o blessing_n in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o gen._n 22._o 17._o do_v it_o assure_o and_o effectual_o as_o have_v all_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o blessing_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o gen._n 12._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v over_o they_o and_o all_o their_o blessing_n and_o curse_n balak_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v when_o he_o tell_v balaam_n i_o know_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o bless_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o who_o thou_o curse_v be_v curse_v numb_a 22._o 6._o for_o however_o he_o may_v divine_v concern_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o absolute_o he_o can_v neither_o bless_v nor_o curse_n wherefore_o i_o say_v all_o blessing_n be_v institute_v mean_n of_o the_o conveyance_n and_o communication_n of_o good_a unto_o other_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o they_o that_o bless_v in_o that_o good_n this_o be_v among_o man_n by_o god_n concession_n and_o institution_n various_a there_o be_v also_o various_a sort_n of_o blessing_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v authoritative_a 2._o such_o as_o be_v charitative_a or_o mere_o euctical_a the_o latter_a fort_n of_o blessing_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o place_n for_o our_o apostle_n treat_v only_o of_o such_o blessing_n as_o evident_o and_o unavoidable_o prove_v he_o that_o bless_v to_o be_v superior_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v ver_fw-la 7._o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o blessing_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o for_o so_o equal_v may_v bless_v one_o another_o yea_o inferior_n may_v bless_v superior_n child_n may_v bless_v parent_n servant_n master_n subject_n their_o ruler_n psal._n 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o authoritative_a benediction_n among_o man_n be_v twofold_a 1._o paternal_a 2._o sacerdotal_a or_o with_o respect_n unto_o any_o other_o office_n in_o the_o church_n paternal_a benediction_n be_v of_o old_a of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v of_o common_a right_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o especial_a prophetical_a warranty_n for_o the_o first_o parent_n have_v a_o especial_a right_n by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n authoritative_o to_o bless_v their_o child_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o especial_a interest_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o and_o this_o blessing_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o solemn_a declaration_n unto_o god_n of_o their_o acceptance_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o child_n perform_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n appointment_n this_o bring_v ordinary_o the_o child_n so_o bless_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o communicate_v this_o good_a unto_o thou_o by_o their_o blessing_n in_o their_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o their_o acceptance_n and_o approbation_n of_o thy_o obedience_n and_o if_o this_o be_v more_o consider_v and_o more_o observe_v by_o parent_n and_o child_n it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n and_o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o those_o child_n be_v unhappy_a who_o parent_n can_v sincere_o avow_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o intercept_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o blessing_n 2._o parent_n bless_v child_n by_o endeavour_v to_o enstate_v they_o in_o their_o own_o covenant-interest_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n in_o and_o by_o they_o they_o do_v three_o way_n bless_v they_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o 1._o by_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o by_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o behalf_n 3._o by_o careful_a instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o although_o this_o power_n of_o blessing_n be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n something_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o look_n towards_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o any_o parent_n be_v able_a to_o bless_v their_o child_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n for_o a_o blessing_n be_v a_o communication_n of_o good_a according_a to_o his_o interest_n in_o it_o that_o bless_v which_o we_o have_v none_o in_o any_o that_o be_v real_o so_o but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o disadvantage_n that_o a_o foppish_a ceremony_n be_v in_o common_a practice_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o second_o there_o be_v of_o old_a a_o paternal_a benediction_n that_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o a_o especial_a warranty_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a predication_n and_o declaration_n of_o future_a event_n whereby_o those_o so_o bless_a be_v infallible_o and_o indispensible_o state_v in_o a_o right_n unto_o they_o so_o noah_n bless_a shem_n and_o japhet_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n jacob_n all_o his_o son_n herein_o god_n give_v unto_o some_o parent_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o power_n to_o bequeath_v unto_o their_o posterity_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o gracious_o intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v now_o absolute_o cease_v for_o it_o whole_o respect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o conduce_v thereunto_o it_o be_v well_o if_o instead_o of_o all_o these_o several_a way_n of_o blessing_n many_o parent_n do_v not_o curse_v their_o child_n some_o upon_o their_o provocation_n have_v desperate_o and_o profane_o imprecate_v curse_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o have_v know_v instance_n wherein_o god_n have_v eminent_o revenge_v their_o impiety_n by_o his_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o parent_n and_o child_n both_o some_o entail_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o by_o oppression_n and_o falsehood_n in_o get_v their_o estate_n or_o in_o a_o flagitious_a course_n of_o life_n which_o god_n will_v revenge_v to_o the_o three_o generation_n but_o most_o do_v curse_v they_o with_o the_o curse_a example_n of_o their_o conversation_n initiate_a they_o almost_o from_o the_o cradle_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o those_o parent_n who_o do_v use_v conscientious_o the_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v bless_v their_o child_n do_v ofttimes_o not_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o endeavour_n they_o bless_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o 1._o they_o have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n 2._o their_o blessing_n may_v have_v success_n and_o oftentimes_o have_v when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o their_o child_n child_n for_o many_o generation_n 3._o if_o all_o fail_v they_o shall_v be_v witness_n for_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n against_o their_o own_o profligate_n posterity_n but_o i_o return_v sacerdotal_a blessing_n be_v authoritative_a also_o and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a ground_n 1._o of_o common_a right_n and_o equity_n 2._o of_o especial_a institution_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a right_n and_o equity_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n shall_v bless_v the_o people_n authoritative_o for_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o act_n for_o man_n with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v blessing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o ministerial_o carry_v their_o gift_n offering_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o shall_v return_v his_o acceptance_n and_o blessing_n unto_o they_o whereas_o therefore_o this_o right_a and_o duty_n belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n two_o thing_n ensue_v thereon_o 1._o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n for_o every_o act_n of_o office_n be_v so_o 2._o that_o he_o who_o thus_o bless_v another_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o as_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o our_o passage_n that_o whatever_o be_v the_o interest_n duty_n and_o office_n of_o any_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o towards_o god_n in_o any_o
truth_n there_o be_v which_o have_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o such_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o light_v natural_a that_o no_o colour_n of_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o brutish_a affection_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v force_n a_o opposition_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o contend_v withal_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o light_n as_o that_o be_v unquestionable_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v as_o concession_n whereon_o other_o less_o evident_a truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o any_o unquestioned_a truth_n from_o opposition_n in_o all_o teach_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v controvert_v it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o fix_v some_o unquestionable_a principle_n whence_o those_o which_o be_v less_o evident_a or_o be_v more_o oppose_v may_v be_v deduce_v or_o be_v otherwise_o influence_v and_o confirm_v neglect_v hereof_o make_v popular_a discourse_n weak_a in_o their_o application_n and_o those_o wherein_n man_n contend_v for_o the_o truth_n infirm_a in_o their_o conclusion_n this_o course_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v and_o resolve_v his_o present_a argument_n into_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n as_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n must_v admit_v of_o 2._o the_o proposition_n thus_o modify_v be_v that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v wherein_o one_o be_v orderly_o bless_a by_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v be_v therein_o less_o 〈◊〉_d than_o or_o beneath_o in_o dignity_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n expositor_n general_o on_o this_o place_n distinguish_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o benediction_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o warrantable_a among_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fix_v on_o that_o concern_v which_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v hold_v unquestionable_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o only_o certain_o true_a but_o open_o evident_a but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o rule_n mention_v may_v be_v extend_v we_o may_v reduce_v all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n unto_o four_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o actual_a efficacious_a collation_n on_o or_o communication_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o person_n bless_v thus_o god_n alone_o can_v bless_v absolute_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a temporal_a eternal_a and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a entire_a matter_n of_o blessing_n contain_v it_o all_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o alone_o can_v efficient_o communicate_v it_o unto_o or_o collate_v it_o on_o any_o other_o which_o he_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n be_v unquestionable_a god_n be_v great_a than_o man._n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n arise_v from_o or_o depend_v sole_o on_o that_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v god_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n of_o good_a as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n or_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la authoritativa_n this_o be_v when_o man_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o warranty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v any_o to_o be_v bless_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v of_o old_a of_o two_o sort_n first_o extraordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o especial_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o first_o way_n jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o solemn_a patriarchal_a benediction_n as_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v infallible_a direction_n as_o to_o the_o blessing_n but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27_o 28_o 29._o so_o moses_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o respective_a tribe_n deut._n 33._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o this_o authoritative_a blessing_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o numb_a 6._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v here_o exemplify_v it_o be_v found_v in_o god_n express_a institution_n and_o command_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v declare_v blessing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v blessing_n for_o they_o on_o his_o command_n wherefore_o the_o word_n bless_v be_v use_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n in_o this_o institution_n ver_fw-la 23._o you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 27._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n effect_v by_o god_n they_o bless_v declarative_o he_o efficient_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o both_o these_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o consider_v so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v peculiar_o act_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o bless_v the_o apostolical_a maxim_n maintain_v its_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la charitativa_n this_o be_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v another_o by_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o he_o or_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n equal_n inferior_n any_o or_o all_o person_n mutual_o towards_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 55_o 56._o 2_o chron_n 6._o 3._o prov._n 30._o 11._o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v only_o improper_o so_o wherein_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o its_o object_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la reverentialis_fw-la hereof_o god_n be_v the_o object_n so_o man_n be_v say_v often_o to_o bless_n god_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o signal_n duty_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n the_o lord_n now_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o praise_n with_o a_o holy_a reverential_n thankful_a admiration_n of_o his_o excellency_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o general_a maxim_n but_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o direct_a contrary_n wherein_o without_o controversy_n the_o great_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v alone_o here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n when_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o with_o spiritual_a mercy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o original_o and_o
not_o the_o design_n of_o god_n always_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o under_o school-masiers_a he_o have_v appoint_v to_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o take_v his_o child_n near_o unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v include_v in_o it_o what_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n what_o liberty_n of_o speech_n what_o right_o of_o access_n and_o boldness_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o law_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o way_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o concernment_n of_o it_o constitutive_a of_o gospel-perfection_n i_o have_v already_o in_o part_n declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o must_v if_o god_n please_v yet_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o on_o chap._n 10_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o speak_v unto_o it_o 5._o a_o clear_a foresight_n into_o a_o bless_a estate_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n with_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o pledge_n give_v assurance_n of_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o this_o consummation_n death_n be_v original_o threaten_v as_o the_o final_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o remedy_n provide_v against_o its_o eternal_a prevalency_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o whereas_o death_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v or_o be_v to_o come_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o sole_n die_v the_o promise_v contain_v the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o or_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n tender_v no_o relief_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v but_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n can_v see_v but_o little_a into_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n nor_o have_v they_o receive_v any_o pledge_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v again_o so_o as_o to_o die_v no_o more_o wherefore_o their_o apprehension_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v dark_a and_o attend_v with_o much_o fear_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o where_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v death_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o dark_a shade_n of_o death_n into_o light_n immortality_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o twofold_a spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n express_v the_o one_o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o the_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a unto_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o endow_v with_o all_o possible_a privilege_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a view_n and_o prospect_n with_o a_o bless_a assurance_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n after_o death_n its_o condition_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o bring_v in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n so_o by_o that_o of_o christ_n it_n be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o he_o himself_o die_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o devour_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o now_o be_v the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o who_o thus_o venture_v on_o death_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o for_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o detain_v by_o its_o power_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n whatever_o we_o may_v arrive_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n death_n will_v convey_v we_o over_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o if_o he_o break_v through_o its_o power_n have_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o do_v swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o into_o immortality_n and_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o they_o also_o even_o by_o and_o after_o death_n secure_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o death_n may_v be_v conquer_a that_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v separate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o it_o into_o life_n and_o immortality_n these_o thing_n original_o and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v inconsistent_a nor_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o they_o evident_a under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o hereby_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n lay_v open_a unto_o believer_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7_o 8._o 2._o as_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o entrance_n into_o glory_n he_o give_v a_o pledge_n example_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o it_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o death_n there_o be_v such_o a_o close_a conjunction_n between_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o combination_n between_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o death_n that_o the_o break_n of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o combination_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o apostle_n so_o triumph_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o death_n or_o bear_v the_o curse_n which_o be_v in_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v lead_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o concernment_n hereof_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v represent_v only_o under_o the_o obscure_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o it_o chap._n 2._o 14._o and_o he_o abolish_v death_n itself_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o dark_a shade_n which_o it_o cast_v on_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v open_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v unveil_v the_o uncreated_a beauty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n to_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o those_o mansion_n of_o rest_n peace_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n constitute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v and_o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n effect_v 6_o there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a joy_n belong_v unto_o this_o state_n for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n indeed_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n abide_v with_o they_o see_v psal._n 51._o 12._o isa._n 25._o 9_o hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v by_o a_o influence_n of_o efficacy_n from_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n whence_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o but_o as_o unto_o their_o own_o present_a state_n they_o be_v allow_v and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n
have_v unto_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o sanctify_a himself_o thereunto_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o aaron_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o succession_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraction_n from_o his_o race_n and_o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n no_o ordinance_n of_o it_o do_v convey_v unto_o he_o either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o either_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n whatever_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n aaron_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a outward_a solemnity_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o garment_n he_o put_v on_o with_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a ceremonial_a glory_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o yet_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excel_a glory_n which_o accompany_v those_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o communicate_v his_o office_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v a_o diminution_n and_o debasement_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v ceremony_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n multiply_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v all_o but_o carnal_a but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o investiture_n with_o all_o his_o office_n be_v by_o secret_n and_o invisible_a act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a only_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n from_o our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v from_o a_o insight_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d indissoluble_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o way_n reject_v and_o this_o assert_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o way_n but_o this_o how_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v one_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o install_v i_o well_o know_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a dedicate_v initiate_v and_o if_o so_o this_o exposition_n divert_v whole_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v and_o perform_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v before_o he_o be_v install_v a_o priest_n be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortalem_fw-la perductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sacrdo_n noster_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v always_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n always_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o become_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o it_o exclude_v his_o oblation_n in_o his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n which_o that_o it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o against_o crellius_n and_o other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o endless_a life_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o believer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o discharge_v carnal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o believer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o comprise_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o other_o for_o the_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereby_o aaron_n be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n not_o absolute_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indissoluble_a life_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v or_o from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o both_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o this_o eternal_a or_o endless_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o life_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o mediatory_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o according_a unto_o this_o power_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a unto_o this_o power_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v render_v meet_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o by_o power_n therefore_o here_o both_o meetness_n and_o ability_n be_v intend_v and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o endless_a life_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endless_a but_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consider_v separately_z from_o his_o
and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v needless_a on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n himself_o see_v it_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v thus_o testify_v unto_o in_o his_o condescension_n unto_o office_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v design_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v vocal_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o but_o be_v only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o may_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o other_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o be_v principal_o respect_v in_o they_o and_o thereunto_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o our_o innate_a apprehension_n do_v need_v the_o high_a confirmation_n thing_n they_o be_v which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o thing_n unexpected_a great_a and_o glorious_a be_v apt_a to_o surprise_v amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v our_o spirit_n until_o they_o be_v uncontrollable_o testify_v unto_o so_o when_o jacob_n son_n tell_v their_o father_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o make_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 45._o 26._o the_o tiding_n be_v too_o great_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o when_o they_o give_v evidence_n unto_o their_o report_n by_o the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a man_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o word_n concern_v they_o seem_v like_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o luke_n 24._o 11._o wherefore_o god_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o his_o son_n about_o they_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a transaction_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v reveal_v unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v faithless_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o believe_v for_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v it_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o spring_n and_o foundation_n solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o that_o office_n by_o his_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o he_o for_o two_o thing_n evident_o present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o mind_n thereon_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a god_n lay_v great_a weight_n and_o stress_n upon_o and_o what_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o consequent_o lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o engage_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o second_o his_o counsel_n herein_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o such_o as_o on_o no_o emergency_n can_v admit_v of_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n will_v not_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n 2._o as_o the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a require_v a_o eminent_a confirmation_n so_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v such_o from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o stands_z in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o aversation_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o dislike_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o foolish_a and_o useless_a and_o when_o this_o woeful_a enmity_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n wrought_v over_o to_o approve_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v recount_v how_o many_o doubt_n fear_n jealous_a suspicion_n we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o close_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n obnoxious_a unto_o every_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o will_v sufficient_o satisfy_v he_o what_o objection_n faith_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o opposition_n that_o arise_v against_o sincere_a believe_v never_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o they_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n do_v god_n thus_o reveal_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o glorious_a spring_n of_o this_o ministration_n whereinto_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v principal_o resolve_v and_o indeed_o we_o may_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o its_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o be_v so_o preserve_v from_o perplex_v temptation_n as_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v their_o relief_n so_o deep_a as_o these_o spring_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o oath_n do_v lie_v but_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n refresh_v his_o faith_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o plea_n in_o his_o supplication_n take_v from_o thence_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v great_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v verse_n xxii_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o so_o much_o answer_v direct_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 20._o in_o as_o much_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o verse_n hence_o ver_fw-la 21._o wherein_o a_o confirmation_n be_v intersert_v of_o the_o principal_a assertion_n be_v just_o place_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o our_o translation_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a design_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o one_o way_n he_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v reconcile_v both_o these_o sense_n by_o affirm_v that_o real_o and_o efficient_o the_o priesthood_n give_v dignity_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o declarative_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v own_v tacit_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v good_a or_o these_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o good_a they_o be_v because_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n during_o their_o continuance_n but_o this_o priesthood_n and_o testament_n be_v better_o by_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o
can_v not_o subsist_v one_o moment_n for_o hereon_o depend_v 1._o all_o save_a light_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o all_o habitual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v 3_o all_o supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 4._o all_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o real_a benefit_n by_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o administration_n 5._o all_o comfort_n and_o all_o consolation_n which_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o occurrence_n the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o at_o large_a 2._o his_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o various_a wherein_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o hence_o be_v the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n by_o glorious_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o do_v proceed_v the_o present_a control_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o its_o adversary_n and_o hence_o will_v proceed_v their_o future_a destruction_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o world_n satan_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o eternal_a security_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o live_v this_o life_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o one_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o hereby_o be_v all_o their_o adversary_n continual_o disappoint_v 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o life_n he_o act_v with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o expression_n contain_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvadoth_n depend_v it_o must_v with_o some_o diligence_n be_v inquire_v into_o expositor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n inquire_v with_o many_o dispute_n into_o the_o external_n form_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v oral_a and_o vocal_a or_o no._n and_o they_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o on_o the_o difference_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o ribera_n grant_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v more_o about_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o matter_n itself_o tena_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n austin_n and_o so_o to_o ruperuâ—s_n and_o thomas_n be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o our_o principal_a concernment_n lie_v in_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o also_o be_v reveal_v we_o may_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a state_v of_o it_o tend_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o socinian_n figment_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n they_o contend_v that_o this_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v actual_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o believer_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v no_o way_n question_v but_o that_o this_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v a_o most_o fond_a imagination_n that_o which_o cast_v they_o on_o this_o absurd_a conception_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o hatred_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o exercise_v towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o dispute_v against_o this_o fiction_n 2._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o live_a fire_n that_o be_v continual_o on_o the_o altar_n herewith_o be_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v which_o thence_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firing_n but_o this_o principal_o typify_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o do_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n or_o intercession_n heb._n 5._o 7._o hereby_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therein_o he_o kindle_v and_o fire_v in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n yet_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v continual_a application_n of_o the_o great_a solemn_a annual_a expiation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o by_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o that_o wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v in_o yea_o he_o be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o do_v unless_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o which_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o fill_v heaven_n at_o his_o entrance_n with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o intercession_n kindle_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o that_o eternal_a fire_n wherewith_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n this_o represent_a prayer_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o it_o luke_n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n revel_v 8._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a there_o be_v atonement_n make_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o keep_v this_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v continual_a application_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n whence_o it_o derive_v its_o efficacy_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n kindle_v all_o the_o renew_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o multiply_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v effectual_a the_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o varion_n application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n
wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v design_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n so_o the_o condecency_n here_o intend_v may_v respect_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o become_v he_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v able_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o save_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o to_o design_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o unto_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n such_o this_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n can_v relieve_v we_o in_o or_o save_v we_o from_o for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v as_o 1._o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o perfect_o expiate_v they_o 2._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o by_o his_o blood_n 3_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n 4._o administer_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o give_v we_o assistance_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 6._o preserve_v we_o by_o power_n from_o all_o ruine_v sin_n and_o danger_n 7._o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 8._o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o a_o perfect_a salvation_n this_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v express_v first_o indefinite_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n from_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o one_o so_o singular_o qualify_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o exalt_v after_o his_o work_n and_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n unto_o such_o ends._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o sort_n order_n and_o kind_n than_o any_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 28._o his_o personal_a inherent_a qualification_n be_v first_o express_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o especial_a intendment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n without_o blemish_n not_o maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v nor_o to_o defile_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n on_o his_o forehead_n in_o his_o ministration_n he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o personal_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o want_v whereof_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o outward_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o require_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o they_o be_v most_o external_a give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o the_o subject_a but_o work_v no_o real_a change_n in_o it_o and_o where_o they_o be_v internal_a they_o be_v encompass_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n weakness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o intercision_n of_o death_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o real_a qualification_n shall_v answer_v all_o these_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v to_o obviate_v the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o messiah_n for_o general_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthly_a prince_n and_o warrior_n that_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o abundance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o save_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a gracious_a qualification_n as_o may_v attest_v his_o person_n and_o work_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v and_o their_o frustration_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o able_a expositor_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n and_o not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o be_v make_v so_o be_v intend_v these_o thing_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o thing_n be_v ofttimes_o say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v or_o declare_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o word_n will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v overthrow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o so_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o be_v by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v utter_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o they_o fancy_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o and_o in_o the_o
evert_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v be_v often_o offer_v and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o above_o they_o who_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v raze_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v hetray_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n affirm_v sess._n 22._o cap._n 1._o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o twice_o at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n what_o he_o offer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v why_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o need_v not_o to_o do_v so_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offering_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o give_v the_o high_a preference_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi._n for_o 1._o those_o priest_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o offer_v but_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o offering_n from_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v the_o best_a from_o they_o the_o blood_n and_o fat_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o what_o can_v this_o do_v for_o the_o real_a expiate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v under_o any_o serious_a conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o none_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n however_o multiply_v can_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o gild_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o his_o own_o not_o borrow_v or_o take_v from_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v any_o sinful_a man_n fit_a to_o offer_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n declare_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o confirm_v express_o for_o no_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o sinless_a do_v become_v we_o or_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v and_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o must_v be_v do_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o many_o account_n be_v a_o vile_a presumptuous_a imagination_n for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o other_o what_o a_o issue_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o folly_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o priesthood_n free_v he_o in_o his_o offering_n from_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o the_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a guide_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o type_n for_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o which_o we_o can_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n nor_o find_v out_o what_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o infirm_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v their_o outward_a call_n and_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n with_o certain_a wash_n and_o unction_n their_o sacrifice_v often_o and_o for_o themselves_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o their_o purification_n or_o legal_a pollution_n these_o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v make_v necessary_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ._n however_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a 3._o no_o sacrifice_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o offer_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o infinite_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n all_o these_o wonder_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o every_o part_n of_o this_o transaction_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o perfection_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o our_o unbelief_n the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v both_o the_o same_o both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n how_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 3._o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n will_v evidence_n this_o truth_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n what_o can_v not_o this_o priest_n prevail_v for_o in_o his_o interposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v our_o cause_n entrust_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v and_o what_o can_v not_o this_o offering_n make_v atonement_n for_o what_o sin_n or_o who_o sin_n can_v it_o not_o expiate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o heavy_a work_n to_o attain_v relief_n against_o sin_n and_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o old_a priesthood_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o math._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ver_fw-la xxviii_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o evidence_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a foundation_n which_o all_o along_o he_o have_v build_v and_o proceed_v on_o 1._o one_o principle_n there_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v and_o without_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o lose_v the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 2._o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v
righteousness_n at_o for_o ob._n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n give_v proper_a time_n and_o season_n unto_o all_o his_o dispensation_n unto_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n render_v it_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o hasten_v all_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o appoint_a time_n isa._n 60._o 22._o and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n act_v 1._o 7._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o ministry_n they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o liturgy_n a_o ministry_n a_o service_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o minister_n with_o respect_n unto_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o ministration_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o denote_v no_o office_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o stand_a office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n in_o office_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v include_v herein_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o office_n be_v supreme_a accompany_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o at_o his_o command_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o ministry_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n be_v his_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o undertake_v this_o office_n for_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o with_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o to_o ascend_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a power_n these_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o the_o original_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o yet_o also_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o will_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v who_o undertake_v it_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undergo_v in_o the_o pursuance_n and_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v all_o express_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o only_o what_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o this_o ministry_n but_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n his_o ministry_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dignity_n a_o promotion_n a_o revenue_n matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v issue_v in_o glory_n but_o not_o until_o he_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n cheerful_o for_o he_o who_o undergo_v this_o ministry_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v consecrate_v and_o make_v honourable_a that_o office_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v right_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v right_o discharge_v it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o ministry_n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o ministry_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n minister_n we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o on_o a_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o office_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o contest_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o general_a way_n whereby_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v unto_o this_o ministry_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o sort_n contingo_fw-la to_o have_v a_o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d portion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n befall_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o assequor_fw-la obtineo_fw-la to_o attain_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n design_v not_o to_o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o especial_a call_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o free_a grant_n and_o perpetual_a donation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concur_v unto_o his_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n 1_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n design_v he_o thereunto_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o actual_a call_n of_o god_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n do_v concur_v especial_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o the_o holy_a discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a office_n thus_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n and_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a constitution_n succession_n or_o carnal_a rite_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o ob._n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o office_n of_o this_o glorious_a ministry_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a it_o become_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v and_o capable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o procure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o union_n nor_o can_v do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o create_a nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o shall_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n wherefore_o antecedent_o unto_o it_o it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o hence_o its_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v discharge_v therein_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
first_o covenant_n be_v moses_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n as_o design_v of_o god_n so_o choose_v of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o dread_n and_o consternation_n which_o befall_v they_o upon_o the_o terrible_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n bear_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n nor_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o internuntius_fw-la a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o that_o moses_n may_v be_v the_o person_n deut._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n gracious_o undertake_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_a matter_n both_o as_o unto_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o advantage_n be_v still_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o renew_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o on_o their_o original_a term_n sin_n it_o forbid_v that_o be_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n only_o whence_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o beside_o this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o have_v other_o precept_n innumerable_a accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o with_o rigour_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o as_o unto_o its_o command_n and_o sanction_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n hereon_o the_o command_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2._o the_o old_a testament_n absolute_o consider_v have_v 1_o no_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_a strength_n or_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o obedience_n nor_o 2_o any_o of_o eternal_a life_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o 3_o have_v promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n inseparable_a from_o it_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o as_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ensue_a verse_n 6._o they_o differ_v and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dedication_n and_o sanction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v any_o thing_n the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n there_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o general_n which_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o confirmation_n dedication_n and_o sanction_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o agreement_n that_o give_v it_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o bloodshedding_n and_o death_n ensue_v thereon_o now_o this_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o zech._n 9_o 11._o hebr._n 10._o 29._o chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v as_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o purchase_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o testator_n bequeath_v they_o unto_o it_o hence_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o good_n unto_o his_o child_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n express_o handle_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n chap._n 9_o v._n 18_o 19_o we_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o full_a consideration_n of_o it_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n alone_o be_v to_o discharge_v that_o office_n in_o the_o new_a the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o difference_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n thereon_o we_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v 8._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n whereon_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 9_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o solemn_a writing_n or_o enrollment_n all_o covenant_n be_v of_o old_a solemn_o write_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n where_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v so_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a part_n of_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n exod._n 31._o 18._o deut._n 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a nor_o unalterable_a but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o jer._n 31._o 33._o 10._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o this_o it_o do_v several_a way_n 1_o by_o conviction_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o convince_v sinner_n and_o cause_v every_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v before_o god_n 2_o by_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o application_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o conscience_n 3_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o on_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v accompany_v in_o all_o it_o manifest_v and_o represent_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o to_o give_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a 11._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n it_o bring_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o into_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n whereas_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n than_o this_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 24_o 25_o 30_o 31._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a explain_v wherefore_o the_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n arise_v from_o several_a cause_n concur_v unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1
the_o renovation_n of_o the_o term_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n contribute_v much_o thereunto_o for_o the_o people_n see_v not_o how_o the_o command_v of_o that_o covenant_n can_v be_v observe_v nor_o how_o its_o curse_n can_v be_v avoid_v they_o see_v it_o not_o i_o say_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n which_o therefore_o gendr_v unto_o bondage_n all_o the_o prospect_n they_o have_v of_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n enter_v thereon_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o this_o be_v order_v on_o purpose_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o when_o ever_o they_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n 3._o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o that_o where_o punishment_n be_v not_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o himself_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o this_o keep_v they_o always_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a not_o know_v when_o they_o be_v safe_a or_o secure_a 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o which_o declare_v the_o desert_n of_o every_o sin_n to_o be_v death_n and_o denounce_v death_n unto_o every_o sinner_n administer_a by_o its_o self_n no_o relief_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v under_o its_o power_n 5._o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_n way_n and_o cause_n of_o deliverance_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o promise_n before_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o this_o covenant_n even_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hide_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o yet_o foretell_v they_o this_o leave_v they_o under_o much_o bondage_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n arise_v from_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o have_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o incarnation_n humiliation_n suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o while_o they_o of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v under_o much_o bondage_n 6._o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o unsupportable_a act_v 15._o 9_o in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_v administer_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o god_n do_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o state_n but_o continual_o look_v out_o after_o deliverance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o child_n unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o son_n in_o it_o that_o make_v we_o free_a or_o give_v we_o universal_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o we_o or_o useful_a unto_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n namely_o to_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v wherein_o this_o deliverance_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v consist_v which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o sinless_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n its_o command_n we_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o but_o not_o in_o order_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o unto_o those_o end_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o 2._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n this_o be_v undergo_v and_o answer_v by_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o rom._n 7._o 6._o gal._n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o as_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o a_o entrance_n into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n john_n 5._o 24._o 3._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o conscience_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v conscience_n disquiet_v perplex_v and_o condemn_v our_o person_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n in_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o which_o what_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v act_v 15._o and_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5._o from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o and_o by_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n do_v the_o gospel_n free_a believer_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n which_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o point_n at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o this_o liberty_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o principal_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v the_o freedom_n boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v freedom_n power_n a_o sound_a mind_n spiritual_a boldness_n courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a confidence_n before_o god_n a_o readiness_n for_o obedience_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n in_o duty_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o true_a liberty_n do_v consist_v or_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o it_o i_o must_v not_o here_o divert_v to_o declare_v the_o world_n judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o give_v that_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_n that_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n action_n and_o way_n that_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n that_o temperance_n in_o thing_n lawful_a that_o abstinence_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o great_a bondage_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o consist_v but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v a_o bondage_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n 2._o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o this_o man_n be_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n although_o all_o stable_a peace_n with_o
essicacy_n which_o be_v not_o kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n from_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o altar_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o it_o natural_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n as_o all_o offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aseension_n rise_n up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i_o will_v direct_v unto_o thou_o and_o look_v up_o that_o be_v pray_v psal._n 5._o 3._o 4._o it_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n which_o be_v one_o end_n of_o it_o in_o temple_n service_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o burn_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o do_v prayer_n yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v typify_v and_o represent_v in_o that_o daily_a burn_a of_o incense_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o incense_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o revel_v 8._o 4._o wherefore_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n as_o place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o whereon_o incense_n burn_v continual_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n give_v efficacy_n unto_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v alone_a respect_n unto_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o incense_n in_o the_o golden_a censer_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o represent_v only_o the_o personal_a mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n levit._n 16._o 2._o that_o the_o incense_n be_v kindle_v with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v new_o offer_v and_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hereby_o intimate_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o arise_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o hence_o intercession_n be_v best_a apprehend_v as_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o same_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v kindle_v that_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v on_o ver_fw-la 14_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o time_n season_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o yea_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o his_o record_a joh._n 17._o wherein_o he_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n be_v principal_o prefigure_v by_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n which_o fill_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o these_o type_n and_o their_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o represent_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n altar_n tabernacle_n and_o incense_n for_o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o they_o some_o obscure_a line_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v therein_o but_o their_o beautiful_a order_n be_v not_o represent_v in_o they_o although_o therefore_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n from_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v after_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n yet_o be_v the_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a wherein_o he_o also_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n thereby_o typify_v so_o also_o the_o beat_n or_o bruise_v of_o the_o incense_n before_o its_o fire_n do_v represent_v the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o mediatory_a intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o essicacious_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o smoke_n of_o this_o perfume_n be_v that_o which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n hereby_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ark_n become_v compliant_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o herein_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n depend_v on_o his_o oblation_n it_o be_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n wherewith_o the_o incense_n be_v kindle_v 3._o the_o glory_n of_o these_o type_n do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o antitype_n or_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o and_o from_o this_o golden_a altar_n and_o his_o entrance_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v great_a glory_n in_o it_o and_o be_v suit_v to_o ingenerate_v a_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n howbeit_o they_o be_v all_o but_o carnal_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o our_o mind_n to_o admire_v these_o thing_n and_o almost_o to_o wish_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v such_o a_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o outward_o glorious_a for_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v suit_v unto_o these_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o man_n create_v and_o be_v delight_v withal_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o beside_o they_o love_v in_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o carry_v glory_n with_o it_o a_o appearance_n of_o solemn_a veneration_n wherefore_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n unto_o these_o end_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o do_v know_v how_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o mind_n about_o they_o with_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 4._o we_o be_v always_o to_o reckon_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8._o 4._o in_o themselves_o our_o prayer_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o the_o unvaluable_a incense_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o acceptance_n and_o prevalency_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v by_o the_o aposte_n be_v the_o ark._n this_o he_o describe_v 1._o from_o its_o appellation_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o from_o one_o particular_a in_o its_o fabric_n it_o be_v overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n 3_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o accompanied_z it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o blossom_v 4._o from_o what_o be_v place_v in_o it_o which_o to_o preserve_v be_v its_o principal_a use_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o vessel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_n render_v both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_n by_o arca._n this_o with_o the_o mercy-seat_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n the_o most_o mysterious_a representation_n of_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o christ._n this_o
many_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thing_n eternal_a none_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a or_o temporal_a the_o state_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o in_o all_o its_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o liberty_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a 2_o of_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o season_n like_o that_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v afterward_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o endure_v in_o their_o effect_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o new_a trouble_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n overtake_v they_o but_o this_o be_v eternal_a in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o none_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v ever_o return_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n so_o 3_o it_o endure_v in_o those_o effect_n unto_o all_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o this_o redemption_n christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v do_v all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o church_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o thereby_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o this_o end_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o man_n seldom_o rise_v in_o their_o thought_n unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n yea_o with_o the_o most_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v in_o the_o slight_a thought_n of_o man_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a error_n do_v abound_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v thereby_o even_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o relief_n be_v that_o the_o uninterrupted_a contemplation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n unto_o eternity_n but_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v how_o great_a be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o thereby_o nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o fruitful_a christian_a who_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v most_o conversant_a about_o it_o 2._o whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v they_o nor_o desist_v from_o his_o undertake_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v he_o will_v not_o decline_v though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a and_o sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o decline_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o suitable_a reception_n for_o such_o a_o person_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o whereunto_o no_o other_o person_n may_v approach_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n unto_o outward_a visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n itself_o 4._o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v a_o entrance_n thereinto_o until_o we_o have_v finish_v we_o he_o faint_v not_o nor_o wax_v weary_a until_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o eternal_a redemption_n 6._o the_o nature_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o way_n of_o its_o procurement_n with_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o ver_fw-la xiii_o fourteen_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o argument_n and_o comparison_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o comparate_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o the_o antitype_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o although_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o a_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o do_v so_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a which_o will_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a comparison_n in_o it_o but_o it_o necessary_o follow_v hereon_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o in_o that_o less_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v or_o do_v be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o that_o great_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o thing_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a variation_n in_o the_o render_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n only_o the_o syriac_n retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ver_fw-la 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n contrary_a unto_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o syriac_a follow_v the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a copy_n vary_v some_o read_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o which_o our_o translator_n follow_v for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n be_v argumentative_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v as_o prove_v before_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o causal_n redditive_a conjunction_n for_o do_v manifest_a whereunto_o the_o note_n of_o a_o supposition_n if_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n argumentation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o
nor_o be_v there_o any_o constraint_n on_o christ_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o she_o be_v to_o be_v have_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 13._o 11._o represent_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o his_o suffer_v and_o oblation_n 3_o one_o do_v slay_v she_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n himself_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v use_v in_o the_o slay_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v slay_v be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n seven_o time_n direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5_o the_o whole_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v whole_a christ_n soul_n and_o body_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n kindle_v in_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 6_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v all_o use_v by_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o unclean_a or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n unto_o these_o end_n real_o and_o eternal_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n 7_o both_o the_o priest_n who_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n the_o man_n that_o slay_v the_o heifer_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v her_o ash_n be_v all_o unclean_a until_o they_o be_v wash_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin-offering_a all_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o he_o and_o he_o take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o ash_n of_o this_o heifer_n be_v burn_v be_v preserve_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o person_n who_o on_o any_o occasion_n be_v legal_o unclean_a whoever_o be_v so_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o without_o this_o ordinance_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o the_o mean_n cause_n and_o way_n of_o legal_a defilement_n among_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a in_o particular_a every_o tent_n and_o house_n and_o all_o person_n in_o they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o one_o die_v among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o family_n hereon_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o congregation_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v have_v not_o therefore_o these_o ash_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o live_a water_n be_v always_o preserve_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v quick_o have_v cease_v among_o they_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o spiritual_a defilement_n which_o befall_v believer_n be_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o their_o duty_n the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v defilement_n adhere_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o purify_n virtue_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n unto_o faith_n that_o god_n therein_o have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a application_n thereunto_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n much_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o object_n the_o 〈◊〉_d unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v make_v common_a all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v that_o be_v separated_z and_o dedicate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o privilege_n be_v make_v common_a and_o so_o unclean_a the_o unclean_a especial_o intend_v in_o the_o institution_n be_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n whether_o die_v natural_o or_o slay_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n or_o field_n or_o do_v bear_v it_o or_o assist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o or_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n or_o house_n where_o it_o be_v be_v all_o defile_v no_o such_o person_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o near_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o office_n about_o the_o dead_a be_v work_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n which_o moral_o defile_v not_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o defilement_n and_o this_o severe_a interdiction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v from_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v to_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a effect_n the_o present_a jew_n have_v this_o notion_n that_o defilement_n by_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v drop_v into_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n whereof_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n from_o the_o poisonous_a temptation_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o befall_v man_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o thereon_o but_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o bondage_n under_o which_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v that_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v dread_v death_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o these_o work_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o full_a of_o defilement_n be_v now_o unto_o we_o accept_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n upon_o ceremonial_a defilement_n and_o some_o vehement_o contend_v that_o none_o be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a defilement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v dubious_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o none_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n yea_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a that_o if_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o shut_v out_o from_o a_o participation_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n all_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o or_o ceremonial_o defile_v much_o more_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a defilement_n shall_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o purify_n water_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d be_v sprinkle_v or_o rather_o transitive_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o the_o ash_n be_v keep_v by_o itself_o where_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o clean_a live_a water_n water_n from_o the_o spring_n the_o virtue_n be_v from_o the_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n slay_v and_o burn_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a the_o water_n be_v use_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o application_n be_v so_o mingle_v any_o clean_a person_n may_v dip_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n see_v psal._n 51._o 7._o into_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v defile_v for_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v leave_v unto_o every_o private_a person_n as_o be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o alone_a in_o all_o sacrifice_n whereby_o their_o continue_a efficacy_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n be_v express_v thence_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o our_o sanctification_n as_o apply_v by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o effect_n of_o
the_o thing_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v may_v be_v make_v levitical_o clean_a be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o carnal_a defilement_n as_o to_o have_v a_o admission_n unto_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o 〈◊〉_d purify_v and_o sanctify_v internal_o and_o spiritual_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o separate_v dedicate_v consecrate_v so_o be_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v separate_z and_o dedicate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v every_o defile_a person_n be_v make_v common_a exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o right_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n but_o in_o his_o purification_n he_o be_v again_o separate_v to_o he_o and_o restore_v unto_o his_o sacred_a right_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o seem_v only_o to_o respect_v the_o next_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n but_o if_o so_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n without_o the_o ascription_n of_o any_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n thereunto_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a as_o be_v the_o more_o solemn_a ordinance_n wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v refer_v by_o a_o zeugma_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o purification_n have_v this_o effect_n and_o no_o more_o they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d legal_o defile_v and_o be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o be_v so_o legal_o purify_v justify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o they_o as_o that_o they_o have_v free_a admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n thereof_o this_o they_o do_v this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v a_o church-purity_n holiness_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n without_o internal_a purity_n or_o holiness_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o worth_n nor_o value_n and_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v often_o in_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o mere_o on_o their_o own_o account_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o they_o so_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v call_v worldly_a carnal_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n why_o then_o it_o will_v be_v say_v do_v god_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v they_o why_o do_v he_o oblige_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o observance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o outward_a use_n and_o efficacy_n as_o unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o as_o it_o be_v alone_a god_n always_o despise_v but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v inlay_v they_o withal_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o they_o be_v glorious_a and_o of_o exceed_a advantage_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o now_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o internal_a purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a unto_o a_o right_n unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o external_a rite_n be_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o countenance_n give_v hereby_o unto_o the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o god_n by_o the_o law_n require_v only_o external_a obedience_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o virtue_n purify_v external_o and_o deliver_v only_o from_o temporary_a punishment_n yet_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n require_v the_o same_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o do_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la fourteen_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purify_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o verse_n contain_v the_o inference_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o precede_a proposition_n and_o concession_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la and_o à _fw-la proportione_fw-la from_o the_o first_o the_o inference_n follow_v as_o unto_o its_o truth_n and_o formal_o from_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o its_o great_a evidence_n and_o material_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n considerable_a 1._o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o before_o speak_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n design_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a ordinance_n he_o offer_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 3._o the_o end_n assign_v unto_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o effect_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 4._o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o those_o legal_a administration_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n all_o which_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o explain_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inference_n be_v express_v by_o how_o much_o more_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o draw_v any_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n to_o use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o expression_n to_o manifest_v their_o absolute_a pre-eminence_n above_o they_o see_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 3._o 3_o chap._n 10._o 28_o 29._o chap._n 12._o 25._o although_o these_o thing_n agree_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n whence_o a_o comparison_n be_v found_v yet_o be_v the_o one_o incomparable_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o other_o hence_o elsewhere_o although_o he_o allow_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v glorious_a yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o do_v excel_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o near_o any_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o present_a inference_n how_o much_o more_o 1._o a_o equal_a certainty_n of_o the_o event_n and_o effect_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v include_v in_o it_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la and_o the_o inference_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v express_v by_o much_o more_o though_o a_o equal_a certainty_n be_v all_o that_o be_v evince_v by_o it_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o legal_a expiation_n and_o purification_n then_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n assure_o so_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a effect_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o mere_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o à _fw-la comparatis_fw-la and_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v typical_a of_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v compare_v as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n this_o give_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o validity_n unto_o the_o argument_n than_o if_o it_o be_v
take_v mere_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n than_o there_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n from_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o its_o institution_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v neither_o worth_n nor_o dignity_n whence_o in_o any_o proportion_n of_o justice_n or_o reason_n man_n shall_v be_v legal_o sanctify_v by_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o unto_o its_o original_a depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o appoint_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o oblation_n it_o have_v a_o real_a efficacy_n in_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o effect_n mention_v in_o the_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o merit_n this_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n that_o the_o offer_n be_v himself_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o which_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o accomplish_n the_o effect_n assign_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o blood_n above_o any_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o how_o much_o more_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o give_v a_o immovable_a foundation_n unto_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o in_o its_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v resolve_v into_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ordinance_n nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v tend_v unto_o their_o establishment_n but_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o give_v the_o high_a security_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v unbelief_n alone_o make_v obstinate_a by_o prejudices_fw-la insinuate_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o any_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o and_o whereunto_o the_o effect_v mention_v be_v ascribe_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o these_o thing_n relate_v be_v christ._n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n before_o on_o sundry_a occasion_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v here_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n for_o on_o his_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n depend_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o his_o present_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o by_o he_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v that_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o who_o person_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o offer_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v prevalent_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o a_o late_a learned_a commentator_n on_o this_o epistle_n take_v occasion_n in_o this_o place_n to_o reflect_v on_o dr._n gouge_n for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n which_o as_o he_o say_v can_v be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o dr._n gouge_n exposition_n by_o i_o and_o so_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o entire_a person_n and_o so_o in_o both_o nature_n be_v true_a and_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_a divine_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n be_v well_o explain_v will_v clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o act_v as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n from_o whence_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n do_v proceed_v it_o be_v not_o hence_o require_v that_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n must_v be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n no_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o person_n who_o act_n they_o be_v be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o act_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o each_o nature_n suitable_o unto_o its_o essential_a property_n hence_o although_o god_n can_v die_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n can_v do_v so_o yet_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_a for_o we_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n although_o those_o actâ—_n be_v immediate_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o distinct_a nature_n some_o of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o according_a unto_o their_o distinct_a property_n and_o power_n hence_o be_v they_o all_o theandrical_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n nor_o be_v this_o impeach_v by_o what_o ensue_v in_o the_o same_o author_n namely_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n and_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v servant_n under_o they_o for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v this_o do_v not_o hold_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o office_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o their_o own_o infinite_a condescension_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o peculiar_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o office_n and_o be_v send_v thereon_o by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v hereunto_o but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v answer_v the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o so_o he_o who_o in_o his_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o work_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o new_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v require_v thereunto_o but_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o act_v suitable_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n 2_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v in_o the_o abstract_n can_v serve_v in_o a_o office_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n who_o so_o serve_v in_o office_n and_o yield_v that_o obedience_n wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o a_o mediator_n and_o priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n whereon_o the_o
dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v do_v depend_v that_o which_o the_o effect_v intend_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v hereon_o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2_o how_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n hence_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o blood_n 2_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o it_o leu._n 17._o 11_o 14._o so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v herein_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o wherefore_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o those_o end_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o offer_v it_o or_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o it_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o can_v determine_v without_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v purge_v that_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d by_o internal_a inherent_a sanctification_n but_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o context_n nor_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o very_a expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o will_v admit_v of_o this_o restrain_a sense_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v include_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o 1_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 3._o expiation_n lustration_n carry_v away_o punishment_n by_o make_v atonement_n be_v express_v by_o it_o in_o all_o good_a author_n 2_o the_o context_n require_v this_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o first_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o redemption_n consist_v not_o in_o internal_a sanctification_n only_o although_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o aronement_n make_v or_o a_o price_n pay_v in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o second_o in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o there_o be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n leu._n 17._o 11._o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o purge_v be_v to_o give_v boldness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o therein_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o justification_n thereon_o four_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v now_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o hinder_v all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v which_o five_o give_v we_o the_o best_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o this_o expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o for_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o to_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v be_v to_o have_v its_o condemn_a power_n for_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o cease_v there_o be_v therefore_o under_o the_o same_o name_n a_o twofold_a effect_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o in_o answer_n and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v offer_v the_o other_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v the_o first_o consist_v in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o by_o its_o offering_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v 2_o by_o its_o sprinkle_n whereby_o our_o person_n be_v sanctify_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o undergo_a in_o his_o death_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v make_v therein_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o therein_o as_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o socinian_n expositor_n on_o this_o place_n endeavour_n by_o a_o long_a perplex_a discourse_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v direct_o assign_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n his_o pretence_n be_v to_o show_v how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o real_o it_o can_v be_v so_o by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o assertion_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o term_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1_o that_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v diametrical_o as_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o unto_o its_o representation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n until_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o this_o supposition_n destroy_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o office_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o declare_v 3_o that_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o present_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n before_o god_n as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o this_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o it_o can_v according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v no_o way_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v this_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 4_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n give_v all_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v his_o death_n and_o what_o he_o effect_v therein_o
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereon_o he_o receive_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o 1_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o where_o call_v his_o oblation_n his_o sacrifice_n or_o his_o offer_n of_o himself_o the_o place_n wherein_o some_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o do_v assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2_o it_z no_o way_n answer_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v never_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o it_o overthrow_v all_o analogy_n all_o resemblance_n and_o typical_a representation_n between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o similitude_n nothing_o alike_o between_o they_o and_o this_o render_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o invalid_a but_o altogether_o impertinent_a 3_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n substitute_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v evidence_v wherein_o the_o metaphor_n do_v consist_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o yea_o contrary_a unto_o a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n 4_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o his_o act_n from_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o act_v with_o god_n for_o and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o it_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n for_o herein_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n whereby_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o conscience_n which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v exclude_v but_o we_o may_v observe_v unto_o our_o purpose_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o unexpressible_a love_n of_o christ_n he_o offer_v himself_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o what_o he_o undergo_v therein_o have_v on_o various_a occasion_n be_v speak_v unto_o his_o condescension_n and_o love_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n we_o inay_n we_o ought_v to_o admire_v but_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o and_o its_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o who_o will_v make_v less_o of_o difficulty_n or_o suffering_n in_o it_o or_o ascribe_v less_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o glorious_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o his_o profound_a obedience_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a suffering_n all_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v real_o accomplish_v 2._o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a how_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a be_v all_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n consist_v always_o in_o contrivance_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v false_a in_o any_o religion_n have_v respect_n principal_o thereunto_o and_o as_o superstition_n be_v restless_a so_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n have_v be_v endless_a in_o find_v out_o mean_n unto_o this_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n they_o can_v invent_v or_o accomplish_v have_v be_v useful_a unto_o this_o end_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o micah_n 6._o 8_o 9_o two_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a act_n of_o sacred_a worship_n especial_o it_o must_v be_v so_o when_o one_o offer_v himself_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n as_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n unto_o who_o as_o such_o alone_a any_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o any_o under_o any_o other_o notion_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o high_a idolatry_n but_o a_o offer_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o god_n under_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n for_o god_n be_v therein_o consider_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o end_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v averruncare_fw-la malum_fw-la to_o avert_v displeasure_n and_o punishment_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v consider_v as_o peculiar_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v he_o constant_o represent_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12._o 23._o with_o he_o as_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o concern_v which_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o offerer_n the_o oblation_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o a_o mystery_n as_o a_o weak_a imagination_n ans._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v seem_v impertinent_a howbeit_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n under_o several_a capacity_n as_o of_o a_o good_a man_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o ruler_n or_o judge_n on_o the_o other_o may_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o community_n both_o give_v and_o take_v satisfaction_n himself_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o infinite_o distinct_a as_o they_o be_v both_o act_n under_o such_o distinct_a capacity_n as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o unbecoming_a this_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v as_o act_v itself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v and_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o this_o divine_a worship_n as_o in_o he_o but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o son_n do_v not_o formal_o offer_v himself_o unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o act_v supreme_a rule_n government_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o bless_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o due_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v the_o cavil_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n but_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n three_o how_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v also_o express_v it_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v a_o concurrent_a operation_n when_o one_o work_n with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v it_o always_o denote_v a_o subservient_fw-fr instrumental_a cause_n but_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o
be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereby_o that_o we_o receive_v this_o atonement_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 11._o but_o as_o wrought_v with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v render_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v that_o be_v have_v right_a and_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v no_o long_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o as_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n while_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a and_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o consider_v 1_o why_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o 1._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o absolute_o and_o that_o 1_o as_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o other_o 2_o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o be_v dead_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o operation_n and_o this_o title_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v unto_o god_n 1_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereon_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2_o to_o beget_v a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o who_o live_v and_o see_v who_o have_v all_o life_n in_o his_o power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v principal_o to_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v under_o this_o title_n as_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 10._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 1_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a god_n will_v discover_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o live_a god_n our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a life_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o universal_a obedience_n be_v consequential_o require_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n in_o all_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n not_o any_o one_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v without_o the_o antecedent_n purge_v of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o have_v of_o old_a sacred_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n from_o all_o these_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v exclude_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o purification_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o this_o none_o have_v a_o right_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n by_o none_o can_v do_v so_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n depend_v hereon_o for_o as_o we_o therein_o express_v or_o testify_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o he_o and_o solemn_o engage_v into_o universal_a obedience_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n all_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v the_o solemn_a pledge_n so_o therein_o do_v god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n hereunto_o be_v include_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d expression_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o ability_n the_o first_o include_v right_a and_o boldness_n and_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o holy_a worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o access_n with_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n this_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o on_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o other_o respect_v all_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n both_o these_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a and_o able_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o may_v yet_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n 1._o faith_n have_v ground_n of_o triumph_n in_o the_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o teach_v faith_n to_o argue_v itself_o into_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o insist_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v admirable_a rom._n 8._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o many_o objection_n will_v arise_v against_o believe_v many_o difficulty_n do_v lie_v in_o its_o way_n by_o they_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o believer_n leave_v under_o doubt_n fear_n and_o temptation_n all_o their_o day_n one_o great_a relief_n provide_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o argue_v à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v so_o purify_v the_o unclean_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n how_o heavenly_a how_o divine_a be_v that_o way_n of_o argue_v unto_o this_o end_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o that_o other_o of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o seek_v bread_n by_o night_n chap._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o can_v read_v they_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v surprise_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o supplication_n if_o in_o any_o measure_n compliant_a with_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v and_o the_o argument_n here_o manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n or_o objection_n will_v we_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o arguing_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o scripture_n principle_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o our_o assent_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v more_o to_o triumph_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o free_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o the_o offering_n himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o must_v have_v cease_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o to_o undertake_v or_o for_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o effect_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v herein_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n with_o who_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o law_n be_v violate_v who_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o require_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o tender_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n who_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o oblation_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v principal_o consist_v 4._o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o pollute_v before_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o pollution_n be_v such_o as_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o right_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a 5._o even_o
double_a assertion_n in_o it_o 1_o that_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n 2_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v considerable_a the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n the_o command_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v of_o atonement_n this_o he_o infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o design_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n whereof_o those_o legal_a thing_n be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o these_o legal_a purification_n or_o purge_n by_o blood_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o some_o few_o purification_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o by_o blood_n such_o as_o some_o judge_n be_v that_o by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n mingle_v with_o water_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v on_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o purification_n without_o blood_n for_o the_o heifer_n who_o ash_n be_v use_v in_o it_o be_v first_o slay_v and_o its_o blood_n pour_v out_o afterward_o the_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v burn_v and_o reduce_v unto_o ash_n wherefore_o that_o way_n of_o purification_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o blood_n be_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o apply_v or_o use_v the_o one_o be_v by_o fire_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v endure_v it_o numb_a 31._o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o other_o be_v by_o water_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 26_o 28._o chap._n 22._o 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o representation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o offer_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o purification_n mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o limitation_n of_o almost_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o ferè_fw-la and_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o purge_v be_v almost_o purge_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o only_o ineffectual_o be_v most_o improper_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o purification_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o in_o such_o case_n as_o wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_o concern_v nor_o of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o conscience_n be_v defile_v they_o be_v only_o of_o external_a pollution_n by_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o the_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v as_o hedge_n and_o fence_n about_o those_o which_o real_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v to_o warn_v man_n not_o to_o come_v near_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o real_a defilement_n in_o themselves_o see_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o all_o which_o have_v any_o inward_a real_a moral_a defilement_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o direct_v unto_o the_o purge_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o legal_a purification_n for_o as_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v not_o absolute_o purge_v sin_n but_o only_o direct_v unto_o what_o will_v do_v so_o so_o none_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o can_v full_o represent_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n whereby_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v therefore_o be_v they_o multiply_v 2._o this_o variety_n argue_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pollute_v on_o all_o occasion_n sin_n cleave_v unto_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o defile_v we_o even_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n 3._o this_o variety_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bondage-state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o yoke_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o attain_v a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v observe_v they_o all_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o penalty_n of_o their_o neglect_n be_v very_o severe_a beside_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v both_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v our_o address_n by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n unto_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n howbeit_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o do_v again_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o way_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o the_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o and_o under_o legal_a institution_n be_v that_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o all_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o legal_a institution_n he_o declare_v unto_o mankind_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o purge_v and_o atonement_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n all_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n from_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o contain_v a_o application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n yet_o continue_v in_o his_o account_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v on_o the_o application_n of_o they_o not_o before_o the_o next_o verse_n wherefore_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o law_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n yet_o though_o that_o season_n be_v particular_o intend_v the_o axiom_n be_v universal_o true_a and_o applicable_a unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o under_o it_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v immediate_o execute_v on_o all_o that_o sin_v this_o he_o do_v by_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n levit._n 17._o 11._o for_o hereby_o god_n signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o political_a remission_n grant_v unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o thereby_o and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v support_v sustain_v and_o act_v by_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o give_v the_o whole_a duty_n its_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n that_o pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v 1._o offer_a by_o priest_n without_o he_o or_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o so_o who_o therefore_o rather_o represent_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_a than_o himself_o who_o offer_v himself_o alone_o 2._o be_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n allow_v their_o transubstantiation_n 3._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v confess_o unbloody_a whereas_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 4._o be_v often_o offer_v that_o be_v every_o day_n declare_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o a_o year_n 5_o require_v unto_o it_o no_o grace_n in_o the_o offerer_n but_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v his_o office_n 6_o do_v in_o nothing_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o atonement_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o they_o be_v opposite_a inconsistent_a and_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o some_o observation_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repetition_n in_o any_o kind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n nor_o any_o repetition_n to_o be_v make_v of_o itself_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a legal_a sacrifice_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o perfection_n and_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n arise_v 1_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 20._o 28._o there_o need_v no_o new_a offering_n after_o that_o wherein_o he_o who_o offer_v and_o who_o be_v offer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v utter_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o internal_a gracious_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n grace_n and_o obedience_n can_v never_o be_v more_o glorify_v 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v answer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n any_o far_a offering_n for_o atonement_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a 3._o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o one_o offering_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_v and_o be_v well-pleased_a 4._o from_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o end_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v ever_o design_v therein_o but_o be_v at_o once_o accomplish_v by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o 2._o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v always_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o offer_v therefore_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n like_o those_o of_o old_a which_o can_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o until_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n this_o be_v always_o fresh_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o renew_a application_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o fruit_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o great_a call_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o guide_v faith_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o evident_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o be_v it_o represent_v unto_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o propose_v absolute_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o whole_a service_n about_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annual_o repeat_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o only_o open_v these_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o or_o that_o be_v so_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o he_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-service_n at_o that_o time_n he_o enter_v that_o be_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o admit_v of_o as_o chap._n 8._o 4._o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o enter_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o hereby_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o their_o consideration_n a_o scheme_n of_o their_o ancient_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o entrance_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o season_n of_o their_o entrance_n yearly_a once_o in_o a_o annual_a revolution_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o day_n fix_v by_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o our_o september_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o as_o the_o syriack_n express_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o he_o redeem_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 28._o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o for_o cum_fw-la say_v most_o expositor_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a institution_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o imperfection_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o causal_n quia_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v general_o render_v in_o this_o place_n by_o all_o expositor_n alioqui_fw-la by_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v offer_v himself_o for_o
god_n the_o father_n do_v order_n thing_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v which_o belong_v only_o unto_o a_o body_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n now_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o before_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o body_n 2._o how_o god_n prepare_v it_o 1._o a_o body_n be_v here_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o have_v this_o body_n be_v that_o he_o may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o yield_v obedience_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o his_o body_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o mention_n only_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v by_o death_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o this_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v subject_n unto_o 2._o because_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o offer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n carry_v the_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v visible_a and_o substantial_a not_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v but_o such_o as_o true_o answer_v the_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n between_o he_o that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o offer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o or_o that_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n only_o as_o also_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o a_o new_a aetherial_a body_n give_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o 2._o concern_v this_o body_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o he_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v god_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v those_o word_n speak_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n propose_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v his_o design_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o proposal_n be_v here_o repeat_v as_o unto_o what_o be_v negative_a in_o it_o which_o include_v the_o opposite_a positive_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o will._n this_o proposal_n the_o son_n close_v withal_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o among_o those_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v wherefore_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o supreme_a contrivance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n his_o will_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o purpose_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o his_o love_n his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o act_n of_o power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n tend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o all_o occasion_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o through_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o act_v original_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v all_o grace_n power_n consolation_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o father_n who_o prepare_v that_o nature_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o grace_n who_o strengthen_v act_v and_o support_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o whatever_o god_n design_n appoint_v and_o call_v any_o unto_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o call_v as_o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v provide_v gift_n ability_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a unto_o their_o work_n for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o it_o other_o must_v provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o so_o preparation_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o predestination_n or_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n isa._n 30._o 33._o matt._n 20._o 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o he_o be_v forc-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n order_v and_o create_v of_o it_o
have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o as_o unto_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_v its_o structure_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o this_o work_n i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a take_n of_o this_o nature_n unto_o himself_o the_o assumption_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o subsistence_n in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o act_n alone_o yet_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o this_o body_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o infinite_o wise_a authoritative_a contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o it_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v therein_o be_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o in_o the_o authoritative_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o wrought_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o assume_v it_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o disposition_n of_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n this_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o father_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assume_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n understanding_n love_n and_o power_n they_o differ_v not_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o but_o only_o terminative_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o effect_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ineffable_a but_o yet_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o about_o and_o towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n so_o a_o guidance_n unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o all_o their_o distinct_a act_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o member_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v unto_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v towards_o they_o according_a as_o they_o act_v their_o love_n and_o grace_n distinct_o towards_o we_o verse_n 6_o 7._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o complete_a expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o provision_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o apart_o and_o more_o distinct_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 7._o which_o we_o must_v also_o open_a that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v ver._n 6._o he_o reassume_v and_o far_a declare_v what_o be_v in_o general_a before_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 5._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o hereof_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o explication_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o general_n assertion_n two_o thing_n may_v yet_o be_v inquire_v about_o 1._o what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o only_o may_v be_v intend_v see_v they_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o he_o wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v do_v not_o only_o reassert_v what_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o two_o thing_n he_o declare_v concern_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v such_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o devil_n and_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v addict_v unto_o such_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o baal_n and_o moloch_n which_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v against_o and_o detest_v but_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o he_o express_v they_o by_o their_o legal_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o take_v notice_n they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o he_o show_v what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o intend_v and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o legal_a and_o typical_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o general_a name_n of_o they_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n the_o other_o of_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o flower_n oil_n wine_n and_o the_o like_a for_o herein_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o context_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o the_o come_v and_o office_n of_o christ._n in_o compliance_n therewith_o they_o be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o general_a name_n which_o comprehend_v they_o all_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a argument_n in_o hand_n it_o concern_v only_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n only_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n who_o incompetency_n to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o declare_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o be_v usual_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ascension_n from_o their_o adjunct_n the_o rise_n up_o or_o ascend_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o pledge_n of_o that_o sweet_a savour_n which_o shall_v arise_v unto_o god_n above_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n here_o below_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o firing_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o consumption_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o this_o respect_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o burn_v offer_v and_o all_o those_o which_o on_o especial_a occasion_n be_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o concern_v sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o kal_n signify_v to_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v sin_n hence_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o sense_n and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v open_o declare_v where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o greek_a render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 26._o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n offer_v 2._o the_o same_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v also_o
to_o express_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n chap._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o afflictive_a unto_o our_o nature_n from_o what_o cause_n or_o occasion_n soever_o it_o do_v arise_v even_o what_o wicked_a man_n undergo_v just_o for_o their_o crime_n be_v what_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o what_o believer_n undergo_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n material_o they_o be_v the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n trouble_n hardship_n distress_n that_o may_v befall_v man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o actual_o so_o to_o do_v as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o be_v include_v in_o the_o cross._n he_o call_v we_o indeed_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n but_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o reign_v also_o with_o he_o 2._o of_o these_o trial_n affliction_n persecution_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o profession_n with_o sin_n and_o suffering_n be_v express_v by_o these_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a most_o earnest_a vehement_a act_n and_o endeavour_n of_o spirit_n that_o our_o nature_n can_v arise_v unto_o it_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o their_o strive_n wrestle_a fight_a who_o contend_v public_o for_o a_o prize_n victory_n and_o reward_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n attend_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o then_o observe_v be_v frequent_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o way_n of_o life_n wherein_o man_n voluntary_o or_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n engage_v themselves_o into_o such_o hardship_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o that_o when_o they_o contend_v in_o their_o game_n and_o strive_n for_o mastery_n their_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a temperance_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o and_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o offer_v no_o small_a violence_n unto_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o lusts._n in_o the_o conflict_n themselves_o in_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o like_a dangerous_a exercise_n in_o skill_n and_o strength_n they_o endure_v all_o pain_n sometime_o death_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v or_o give_v over_o through_o weariness_n they_o lose_v the_o whole_a reward_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o and_o with_o word_n which_o signify_v all_o this_o contest_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o fight_n or_o contention_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n propose_v unto_o all_o such_o person_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n infinite_o above_o all_o the_o crown_n honour_n and_o reward_n propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o olympic_a game_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n or_o course_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n but_o unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o they_o must_v undergo_v a_o great_a strife_n contention_n and_o dangerous_a conflict_n in_o order_n hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 25._o self-denial_n and_o readiness_n for_o the_o cross_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v this_o preparation_n without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o this_o conflict_n 2._o a_o vigorous_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o conflict_n itself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o destruction_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o worldly_a adversary_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 5._o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v nor_o overcome_v in_o the_o public_a contest_v of_o old_a who_o do_v not_o strive_v mighty_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o skill_n both_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v successful_o through_o with_o our_o conflict_n unless_o we_o stir_v up_o all_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n trust_v unto_o their_o most_o vigorous_a exercise_n 3._o that_o we_o endure_v the_o hardship_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o conflict_n with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o special_o intend_v this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o first_o trial_n and_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o endure_v and_o bear_v patient_o so_o as_o not_o to_o faint_v 〈◊〉_d or_o despond_v or_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o your_o profession_n they_o come_v off_o conqueror_n have_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n of_o their_o conflict_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o and_o through_o which_o they_o have_v that_o success_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v unto_o what_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o most_o age_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o it_o come_v to_o be_v we_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o what_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n what_o advantage_n they_o receive_v thereby_o the_o prevail_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v thereof_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o speak_v to_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o verse_n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v have_v mention_v their_o suffering_n and_o their_o deportment_n under_o they_o in_o general_a he_o distribute_v they_o into_o two_o head_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v what_o immediate_o concern_v their_o own_o person_n and_o the_o second_o their_o concernment_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o and_o their_o participation_n of_o they_o this_o distribution_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o suffering_n be_v make_v up_o of_o various_a part_n many_o thing_n concur_v thereunto_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o one_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n but_o a_o confluence_n of_o many_o of_o various_a sort_n do_v meet_v in_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o suffering_n many_o of_o they_o come_v at_o once_o upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n from_o their_o assault_n for_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n on_o these_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o unto_o that_o end_n he_o will_v assault_v we_o inward_o by_o temptation_n and_o fear_n outward_o in_o our_o name_n and_o reputation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o have_v but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o account_v all_o such_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o all_o what_o refer_v unto_o the_o first_o part_n be_v their_o suffering_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o herein_o he_o declare_v both_o what_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v be_v reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o other_o man_n the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v be_v reproach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a aggravation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o suffering_n unto_o ingenuous_a mind_n the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o complain_v that_o reproach_n have_v break_v his_o heart_n psal._n 69._o 20._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o
shall_v certain_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o will_n pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v purchase_v or_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v secure_v for_o they_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 5._o grant_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n 6._o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n they_o have_v in_o possession_n and_o use_n the_o whole_a in_o right_n and_o title_n and_o continual_a application_n of_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o hope_n which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a 4._o how_o this_o substance_n be_v better_a than_o outward_a enjoyment_n and_o abide_v need_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a this_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o far_o coincident_a and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o general_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v our_o observation_n from_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o as_o i._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o will_v on_o a_o just_a account_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o interest_n in_o it_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o joy_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o suffering_n obseru._n for_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o outward_a suffering_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o our_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n this_o may_v often_o fall_v out_o through_o our_o carelessness_n negligence_n and_o want_v of_o keep_v our_o garment_n about_o we_o in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n they_o rejoice_v as_o know_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v iii_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n in_o grace_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o assure_v pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n will_v give_v insuperable_a joy_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o great_a outward_a suffering_n iv._o it_o be_v our_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o eternity_n to_o preserve_v our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a and_o unstained_a so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n v._o there_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n whereunto_o faith_n give_v a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n see_v chap._n 11._o 1._o vi_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o proportion_n between_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n hence_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o one_o will_v give_v joy_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n xxxv_o xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 35_o 36._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o his_o former_a argument_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o the_o first_o in_o ver_fw-la 35._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o peculiar_a design_n use_v and_o force_v of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o 2._o a_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o in_o this_o inference_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o retain_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o retain_v it_o cast_v not_o away_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o because_o it_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1._o the_o inference_n be_v plain_a see_v you_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o your_o person_n and_o good_n see_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v carry_v you_o through_o 〈◊〉_d with_o satisfaction_n and_o joy_n do_v not_o now_o despond_v and_o faint_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o same_o difficulty_n or_o those_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o especial_a force_n of_o the_o inference_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v declare_v 2._o that_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o thus_o unto_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o confidence_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o it_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o engage_v they_o in_o and_o carry_v they_o through_o their_o suffering_n which_o alone_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o they_o for_o mere_o to_o suffer_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o its_o cause_n and_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n be_v now_o this_o be_v absolute_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o profession_n but_o as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v several_a time_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v prompt_a ready_a free_a unto_o all_o duty_n of_o profession_n against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n it_o be_v a_o boldness_n of_o mind_n with_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n from_o a_o prevail_a persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o in_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n by_o this_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n these_o hebrew_n be_v carry_v cheerful_o through_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v undergo_v any_o great_a suffering_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o advantage_n for_o if_o we_o be_v make_v diffident_a of_o our_o cause_n by_o unbelief_n if_o the_o help_n and_o succour_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n thereof_o be_v betray_v by_o fear_n if_o the_o shame_n of_o outward_a suffering_n and_o scorn_n do_v enfeeble_v the_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o present_a evil_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o endure_v any_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o all_o these_o evil_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v this_o confidence_n oppose_v this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o exercise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o admire_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v 4._o 13._o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o account_v give_v of_o it_o than_o what_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n in_o that_o season_n be_v in_o bond_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enrage_a enemy_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o without_o fear_n tergiversation_n or_o hesitation_n without_o all_o question_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o how_o they_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o who_o they_o charge_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o boldness_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v plain_o include_v in_o this_o confidence_n as_o to_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o difficulty_n through_o a_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o a_o valuation_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n they_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o confirm_v in_o themselves_o who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v unto_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v unprepared_a they_o will_v be_v shake_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o their_o stability_n 3._o this_o confidence_n which_o have_v be_v of_o such_o use_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d they_o now_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v leave_v it_o not_o forgo_v it_o not_o but_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o for_o where_o any_o grace_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o unto_o their_o due_a exercise_n and_o have_v have_v success_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v lose_v without_o some_o positive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o reject_v of_o they_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o tender_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o rejection_n may_v be_v only_o as_o unto_o its_o actual_a